not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reâ—t_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
col._n 2.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a impatience_n of_o desire_n so_o to_o dispatch_v god_n work_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v haste_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10.36_o yea_o their_o very_a society_n shall_v kindle_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o excellent_a â—_z to_o attend_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n work_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o safety_n of_o estate_n under_o their_o willing_a and_o careful_a protection_n 3._o now_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o man_n we_o must_v in_o general_n know_v that_o as_o understanding_n be_v yield_v they_o so_o be_v will_n and_o desire_v inseparable_o join_v with_o their_o knowledge_n though_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o affection_n in_o angel_n and_o those_o in_o man_n for_o first_o angel_n have_v not_o those_o base_a and_o inferior_a our_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n second_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o affection_n seat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o subject_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o affection_n as_o in_o man_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a beside_o that_o their_o affection_n be_v carry_v without_o all_o sinful_a or_o unhappy_a perturbation_n now_o for_o their_o special_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n either_o of_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o desire_v divers_a scripture_n testify_v mat._n 18.10_o luk._n 15.7_o 10._o eph._n 3.10_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o wonderful_a readiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n excellent_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n ezech._n 1_o now_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o arise_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.10_o use_v now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o this_o three_o point_n do_v the_o angel_n thus_o affectionate_o long_a after_o joy_n in_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o shall_v this_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o happiness_n 2._o the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o quick_a spur_n unto_o all_o well-doing_n 3._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_n at_o their_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v joy_v in_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o word_n to_o look_v into_o to_o look_v into_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v which_o may_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruct_v we_o comfort_v we_o that_o so_o excellent_a creature_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o be_v so_o watchful_a over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o our_o good_a but_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a press_v to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o good_a 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a respective_a of_o our_o way_n if_o not_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o we_o 11._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o do_v 〈…〉_z 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o cherubin_n about_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o import_v that_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o and_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cherubin_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o look_v of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o they_o look_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o wonderful_a sincerity_n and_o singleness_n and_o purity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o exod._n 26.8_o in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o gold_n yea_o of_o beat_a gold_n not_o only_o excellent_a by_o creation_n but_o by_o confirmation_n also_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v every_o way_n far_o from_o contempt_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o end_n beside_o they_o do_v take_v this_o view_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o only_o place_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o close_o to_o the_o ark_n yea_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o as_o they_o thorough_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a constancy_n of_o desire_n and_o admiration_n for_o their_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o look_v enough_o into_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v wonderful_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n now_o lest_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n that_o all_o this_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o note_v that_o that_o which_o they_o most_o wonder_n at_o be_v the_o marvellous_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n still_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o law_n break_v by_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a law_n now_o three_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n affirmative_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o sensitive_a but_o contemplative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o do_v by_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o smell_v or_o ra_v or_o feel_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o thing_n withal_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o image_n or_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o image_n in_o the_o fantasy_n or_o we_o find_v it_o out_o by_o reason_v or_o discourse_n and_o so_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o their_o essence_n as_o god_n do_v for_o god_n essence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a look_a glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shine_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v virtue_n to_o precious_a stone_n or_o glass_n to_o show_v thing_n remote_a from_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n thus_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o fouretold_a knowledge_n in_o angel_n 1._o natural_a 2._o supernatural_a 3._o reveal_v 4._o experimental_a 1._o natural_a be_v the_o knowledge_n all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v of_o thing_n by_o creation_n 2._o supernatural_a be_v that_o save_a knowledge_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o know_v god_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o perfect_o cleave_v to_o
mind_n these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o may_v be_v three_o way_n interpret_v 1._o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n embrace_v it_o for_o the_o girdle_n upon_o jeremy's_n loin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n jer._n 13.11_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v the_o humiliation_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v abase_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o gird_v the_o loin_n must_v be_v take_v isaiah_n 32.11_o 3._o but_o three_o and_o chief_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o till_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o labour_v and_o travail_v 4._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o watchful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n luke_n 12.35_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o true_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o faith_n have_v many_o hindrance_n there_o be_v many_o let_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n never_o any_o can_v order_v their_o course_n so_o wise_o but_o they_o do_v find_v impediment_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o find_v no_o hindrance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v le_fw-fr we_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n these_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a second_o for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o let_n it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o annoy_v with_o the_o loin_n and_o long_a garment_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v against_o these_o let_n 3._o that_o these_o let_n be_v daily_o they_o be_v as_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o back_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v many_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o seem_v needful_a 5._o that_o of_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o your_o mind_n ill_o company_n multitude_n of_o business_n carnal_a counsel_n and_o friend_n loss_n disgrace_n enemy_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v great_a let_n so_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v profitable_o consider_v 1._o for_o what_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a let_n 3._o why_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v up_o 4._o how_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v or_o restrain_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o not_o cast_v off_o 6._o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n upon_o four_o occasion_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o &_o 9.1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n 1_o king_n 18.46_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 4._o when_o they_o go_v to_o labour_v prov._n 31.17_o in_o all_o four_o sense_n spiritual_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n gird_v and_o resolve_v against_o impediment_n we_o be_v traveller_n runner_n labourer_n fighter_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v gird_v and_o address_v to_o they_o we_o can_v never_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o hard_a strife_n and_o fight_v of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o daily_o strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n i_o say_v daily_o and_o inward_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 14._o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 12._o of_o they_o employ_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o long_a garment_n 〈…〉_z and_o 2._o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o loin_n the_o twelve_o inward_a let_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n a_o veil_n isaiah_n 25.8_o it_o hinder_v eph._n 4.17_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o contemplative_a wickedness_n iâ—r_n 4.14_o gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o 4._o security_n mindlesnesse_n incogitancie_n which_o show_v itself_o either_o by_z not_o hee_v or_o by_o not_o remember_v or_o by_o not_o resolve_v or_o apply_v or_o practise_v 5._o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o much_o business_n or_o wealth_n or_o many_o occasion_n but_o the_o love_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v they_o care_n of_o life_n 6._o trouble_n of_o mind_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n worldly_a or_o causeless_a sorrow_n impatiency_n when_o man_n uncircumcised_a mind_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o hinder_a assurance_n society_n labour_n of_o godliness_n lâ—u._n 26.41_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v prov._n 15.15_o eccl._n 2.23_o 7._o fearfulness_n and_o doubt_n fear_v of_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o disgrace_n or_o difficulty_n or_o ill_a success_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.17_o rev._n 21.8_o 8._o hypocrisy_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o distraction_n &_o c&c_v c&c_v c&c_v this_o frustrate_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o anger_n god_n 9_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n haste_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v job_n 20.2_o thus_o david_n say_v in_o excessumentis_fw-la it_o be_v translate_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n suddenness_n rashness_n adventurousnesse_n be_v hereby_o mean_v prov._n 15.28_o this_o hinder_v 1._o soundness_n of_o understanding_n by_o expose_v to_o tentation_n 2._o by_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o race_n 10._o hardness_n of_o mind_n oppose_v to_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o unteachablenesse_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v 11._o discouragement_n heb._n 12.13_o 12._o consternation_n or_o amazedness_n of_o mind_n luke_n 24.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o gird_v up_o your_o mind_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o loin_n in_o the_o mind_n signify_v 1._o heaviness_n dulness_n so_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o chron._n 10.10_o 2._o concupiscence_n these_o must_v especial_o be_v gird_v hard_o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v gird_v upon_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mind_n not_o attend_v will_v else_o run_v into_o a_o secret_a frame_n of_o evil_a cogitation_n or_o stand_v still_o in_o emptiness_n be_v not_o wind_v up_o mind_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o 3._o because_o the_o mind_n in_o pollution_n as_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a so_o it_o be_v most_o loathsome_a tit._n 1.15_o eph._n 2.3_o 4._o because_o else_o through_o custom_n we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 9.8_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n divers_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o secret_a impediment_n unto_o god_n one_o way_n to_o restrain_v they_o be_v to_o confess_v they_o 2._o by_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o impediment_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o old_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v gird_v up_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a reason_n for_o that_o like_o a_o old_a belldam_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 4.23_o 4._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v check_n inform_v consider_v and_o direct_v our_o mind_n 5._o we_o must_v get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 6._o we_o must_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v
their_o child_n such_o pride_n lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v corrupt_v they_o 2._o they_o shall_v contrariwise_o instill_v good_a precept_n into_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o good_a they_o be_v at_o first_o season_v withal_o by_o their_o parent_n will_v more_o stick_v by_o they_o 3._o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betimes_o exalt_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o perfect_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 4._o they_o shall_v inure_v they_o to_o good_a company_n 5._o they_o shall_v give_v they_o good_a example_n themselves_o and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o best_a example_n of_o other_o 6._o they_o shall_v betimes_o correct_v those_o bud_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o propagate_v sin_n 7._o last_o they_o shall_v careful_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n that_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 2._o child_n shall_v also_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o warrant_v their_o action_n their_o parent_n say_v or_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v say_v or_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o parent_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v know_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o especial_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thou_o must_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o dross_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n receive_v from_o they_o gal._n 1.13_o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.8_o 2._o what_o good_a be_v commend_v especial_o of_o the_o good_a father_n those_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n we_o shall_v observe_v with_o great_a respect_n 1._o the_o holy_a father_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v study_v their_o praise_n and_o precept_n 2._o the_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n those_o especial_o that_o either_o be_v before_o antichrist_n his_o time_n or_o in_o his_o time_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 3._o our_o own_o particular_a godly_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o godly_a parent_n thou_o shouldâ—â—_n rejoice_v and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v thy_o gain_n of_o their_o holy_a example_n and_o counsel_n account_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o to_o guide_v thou_o as_o carry_v so_o much_o nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o 3._o shall_v not_o this_o evident_o confute_v their_o gross_a folly_n that_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v man_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o his_o counsel_n be_v all_o perfect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o and_o further_o no_o parent_n can_v afford_v we_o such_o acceptation_n or_o reward_v for_o obedience_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n great_a be_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o huge_a â—rame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o providence_n about_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o divers_a thing_n more_o eminent_a in_o those_o work_n but_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o such_o forlorn_a wretch_n as_o man_n in_o their_o corruption_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o they_o such_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_o comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v this_o redemption_n by_o his_o own_o son_n such_o a_o son_n so_o rich_o qualify_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o such_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n for_o man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o vile_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o those_o indelible_a ravishment_n how_o just_o may_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o redeemer_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v urge_v yet_o more_o full_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o of_o action_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n christ._n this_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a it_o import_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n always_o use_v of_o the_o person_n sustain_v both_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n there_o but_o it_o signify_v his_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anointing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v signify_v and_o so_o summary_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n and_o office_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o who_o man_n be_v redeem_v the_o apostle_n by_o say_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1._o thâ—â—_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o time_n be_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o most_o transcendent_a wonder_n make_v a_o true_a man_n and_o this_o hâ—â—â—ne_a nature_n of_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o subsistence_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n rom._n 9.5_o 3._o that_o in_o both_o these_o unite_a nature_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o marvellous_a office_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o claim_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n he_o alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
church_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o god_n revel_v 2.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n also_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o priest_n with_o fatness_n jerem._n 31.14_o and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n daily_o which_o the_o priest_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o their_o office_n but_o then_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o all_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o obedience_n and_o sanctity_n exod._n 19.5.6_o and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n plentiful_o into_o our_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o become_v instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o teach_v and_o confute_v and_o reprove_v and_o inform_v our_o familiar_n and_o friend_n as_o we_o have_v fitness_n and_o occasion_n thus_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a hence_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o work_n second_o their_o honour_n their_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n their_o honour_n be_v acceptation_n and_o high_a account_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n first_o then_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v second_o what_o they_o must_v offer_v viz._n sacrifice_n three_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o word_n note_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o withal_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o viz._n spiritual_o or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v then_o be_v to_o avouch_v that_o christian_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v remain_v to_o christian_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n christian_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n only_o some_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v offer_v first_o minister_n second_o martyr_n three_o rich_a man_n first_o minister_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n thus_o paul_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n isaiah_n 66.20_o minister_n sacrifice_v their_o people_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o general_a when_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o â—erusalem_fw-la isaiah_n 66.20_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o work_v repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o make_v they_o go_v home_o and_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o tender_v their_o vow_a service_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v for_o our_o information_n the_o one_o concern_v minister_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o hearer_n first_o minister_n may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v hope_n they_o shall_v persuade_v with_o all_o their_o hearer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o and_o there_o once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a herd_n and_o beside_o the_o hearer_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o till_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o cord_n of_o restraint_n in_o many_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o before_o yea_o though_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n blood_n by_o pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o 7.15_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n also_o minister_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o hearer_n to_o god_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v espouse_v they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o thus_o minister_n before_o they_o die_v must_v make_v ready_a their_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o minister_n minister_n have_v another_o sacrifice_n too_o viz._n the_o particular_a text_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o choose_v out_o and_o divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o consecrate_v for_o their_o use_n for_o divers_a think_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o cut_v the_o little_a bird_n the_o little_a bird_n be_v his_o text_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v so_o divide_v as_o that_o the_o wing_n be_v not_o cut_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v he_o must_v so_o divide_v his_o text_n that_o no_o part_n be_v separate_a from_o a_o meet_a respect_n of_o the_o whole_a leviâ—_n 1.17_o and_o 5.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o second_o the_o martyr_n likewise_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n even_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v all_o deny_v our_o own_o life_n in_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8.34.35_o three_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v alm_n and_o well-doing_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o to_o offer_v they_o continual_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o pro._n 3.9_o alm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o increase_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o alm_n be_v of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o else_o god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o and_o in_o give_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o plenary_a merit_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n clean_o give_v â—way_n from_o we_o and_o consecrate_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o some_o christian_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a for_o first_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o to_o god_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v may_v daily_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_n without_o this_o 3.25_o there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n those_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o as_o rudiment_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
in_o particular_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o point_n be_v 8._o that_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n do_v cure_v that_o disease_n exact_o he_o will_v never_o rail_v any_o more_o that_o be_v true_o gather_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v lamentable_a when_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o supposal_n of_o particular_a fault_n in_o those_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n in_o general_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a with_o desire_n he_o may_v find_v they_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o vice_n not_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o call_v note_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n know_v that_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o the_o exhortation_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a exhortation_n concern_v all_o christian_n and_o have_v be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n now_o those_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v special_a exhortation_n which_o concern_v some_o christian_n only_o namely_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o entreat_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o verse_n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o christian_n before_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o general_a call_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o teach_v some_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o particular_a how_o to_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o politics_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o oeconomicke_n unto_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o unto_o household_n government_n belong_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o not_o only_o give_v order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o prescribe_v matter_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o what_o to_o do_v at_o church_n which_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n theologie_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n it_o perfect_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ethic_n politics_n or_o oeconomicke_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v therefore_o in_o our_o calling_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a to_o seek_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n which_o warrant_v we_o may_v find_v either_o express_v particular_o or_o else_o employ_v in_o general_a direction_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o more_o sin_n in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n than_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o affright_v or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a fear_n that_o way_n 2_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o enjoine_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n first_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o charge_n and_o instruct_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a and_o many_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o man_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n first_o because_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o because_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n watch_v godly_a christian_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v provoke_v it_o may_v cause_v a_o general_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n many_o time_n suffer_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o upon_o displeasure_n raise_v by_o they_o four_o because_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v good_a the_o careful_a obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n even_o to_o be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o five_o because_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n many_o time_n prove_v scandalous_a and_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o col._n 4.5_o many_o that_o be_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v back_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v such_o people_n because_o they_o observe_v their_o disobedience_n against_o humane_a government_n either_o through_o indiscretion_n or_o nice_a scruple_n or_o perverse_a wilfulness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o christian_n this_o way_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a offence_n as_o first_o for_o sluggishness_n in_o not_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v some_o christian_n have_v a_o secret_a jealousy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n think_v mean_o of_o they_o and_o unless_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a consideration_n secure_o cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o second_o divers_a christian_n do_v much_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o their_o word_n when_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o scorn_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o singular_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n often_o to_o teach_v their_o hearer_n their_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o strange_a weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o any_o application_n to_o the_o time_n they_o mistrust_v they_o or_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v temporizer_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o flattery_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o discover_v a_o apparent_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o these_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v but_o even_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o compassion_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n without_o provoke_v or_o revile_v term_n even_o these_o i_o say_v be_v mistrust_v and_o censure_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unjust_o question_v doct._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o those_o
that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o if_o churchman_n have_v soul_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n three_o because_o prince_n have_v execute_v their_o authority_n over_o churchman_n whereof_o we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n appoint_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n josiah_n burn_v the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o also_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o passeover_n christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n he_o give_v tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o their_o tribunal_n paul_n be_v subject_a and_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o power_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 3._o thes._n 2._o four_o there_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o churchman_n be_v citizen_n or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n and_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n five_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n avouch_v it_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n yea_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n and_o bernard_n reason_n out_o of_o that_o place_n thâ—s_v if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o also_o that_o be_v churchman_n who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o all_o â—â—erâ—_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o pope_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n as_o lord_n of_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n they_o object_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v great_a than_o the_o secular_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a ans._n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o secular_a government_n and_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o it_o be_v superior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n over_o themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n appoint_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a subjection_n in_o the_o obedience_n or_o submission_n that_o concern_v body_n and_o good_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o civil_a subjection_n how_o far_o prince_n have_v power_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v show_v afterward_o they_o object_n that_o divers_a counsel_n do_v except_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n and_o divers_a pope_n have_v discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o such_o subjection_n answ._n counsel_n and_o pope_n can_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o clergyman_n moreover_o the_o pope_n assume_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n to_o free_v their_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v themselves_o 2._o thes._n 2.7_o they_o object_n again_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v but_o sheep_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o shepherd_n answ._n magistrate_n be_v not_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergyman_n sheep_n because_o citizen_n or_o subject_n but_o they_o say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v free_v by_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n ans._n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o their_o privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divixo_fw-la second_o they_o plead_v a_o false_a privilege_n for_o in_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v never_o privilege_v that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n in_o thing_n criminal_a three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n for_o he_o that_o grant_v a_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o last_o and_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o prince_n can_v grant_v no_o such_o privilege_n can_v a_o father_n free_a his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o honour_v he_o or_o a_o husband_n free_a his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o no_o more_o can_v a_o prince_n free_a his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n because_o the_o subject_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o god_n law_n which_o prince_n can_v undo_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n four_o when_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o he_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o they_o every_o godly_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o those_o he_o must_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n as_o his_o religion_n his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n his_o prayer_n for_o those_o be_v none_o of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar._n thus_o of_o who_o or_o what_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o magistrate_n themselves_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o text_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o both_o be_v true_a and_o the_o former_a include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a employ_v in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o respect_n first_o then_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o now_o concern_v magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n because_o magistracy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n three_o because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v unto_o man_n for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v all_o nation_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a and_o therefore_o some_o govern_v by_o king_n some_o by_o emperor_n some_o by_o consul_n some_o by_o duke_n some_o by_o prince_n or_o earl_n or_o the_o like_a four_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v himself_o in_o settle_v any_o order_n for_o the_o corporal_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v special_o his_o intent_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o full_a subjection_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o one_o sin_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n ordinance_n as_o if_o man_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v or_o invent_v they_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n that_o call_v all_o those_o earthly_a power_n god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o pro._n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o dan._n 4.14_o 22._o ob._n hos._n 8.4_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v they_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o sol._n god_n disclaim_v not_o the_o ordinance_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o he_o disclaim_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o choose_v he_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n will_n ob._n nimrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o magistracy_n and_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o gen._n 10.9_o ans._n
the_o word_n be_v nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o wordâ—_n have_v be_v interpret_v either_o proper_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o beast_n he_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o metaphorical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o monarchy_n of_o the_o thraldom_n appoint_v law_n and_o a_o form_n of_o government_n ezra_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o instinct_n from_o god_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o they_o second_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n condemn_v as_o a_o hunter_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v lament_v 3.5_o jerem._n 16.16_o ezech._n 32.30_o &_o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o note_v that_o he_o do_v oppress_v man_n by_o manifest_a violence_n open_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o get_v it_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o power_n be_v good_a three_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o magistracy_n be_v evil_a or_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v begin_v in_o nimrod_n for_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v ill_a beginning_n but_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o nimrod_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o government_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o governor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hunter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a before_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n before_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v government_n and_o governor_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o ordain_v magistracy_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o say_v by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genes_n 9.6_o in_o short_a nimrod_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a tyrannical_a monarchy_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a authority_n over_o other_o object_n many_o kingdom_n and_o officer_n be_v get_v by_o evil_a mean_n solut._n so_o many_o man_n get_v good_n by_o usury_n or_o robbery_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n solut._n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v get_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v choose_v of_o man_n be_v not_o their_o call_n therefore_o of_o god_n second_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o first_o to_o conclude_v the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n subjective_o subjectiuè_fw-la as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v or_o bear_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v among_o man_n objectiuè_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o true_a word_n creation_n or_o ordinance_n show_v it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o appointment_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o office_n or_o call_v or_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o call_n because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n vice_n and_o some_o cause_n of_o not_o obey_v but_o in_o such_o again_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o person_n but_o the_o ordinance_n or_o call_v itself_o three_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n now_o all_o magistrate_n may_v be_v distinguish_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1_o jurisdiction_n 2_o or_o religion_n 3_o or_o object_n 4_o or_o affair_n 5_o or_o office_n 6_o or_o adjunct_n 7_o or_o dignity_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n some_o be_v superior_a that_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o god_n as_o emperor_n king_n dictator_n senate_n etc._n etc._n or_o inferior_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v all_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v believer_n as_o david_n some_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v either_o such_o as_o persecute_v religion_n as_o herod_n julian_n or_o tolerate_v it_o as_o trajane_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n some_o are_z togati_fw-la governor_n some_o be_v armati_fw-la martial_a man_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o business_n some_o be_v counsellor_n some_o senator_n some_o judge_n etc._n etc._n five_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawgiver_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law-keeper_n as_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a six_o in_o respect_n of_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o come_v by_o their_o power_n by_o lawful_a election_n or_o succession_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o well_o other_o be_v be_v unlawful_a or_o bad_a magistrate_n as_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n attain_v their_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o cruelty_n or_o partiality_n or_o the_o like_a seven_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o not_o authority_n as_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n esquire_n or_o gentleman_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n also_o as_o such_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o the_o like_a as_o be_v likewise_o call_v to_o any_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o service_n now_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o alone_o to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o governor_n under_o they_o as_o the_o text_n show_v we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a prince_n for_o such_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v so_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o unworthy_a or_o vicious_a or_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a and_o love_a prince_n which_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v ordinance_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v creation_n and_o so_o magistracy_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o magistrate_n be_v raise_v beyond_o expectation_n three_o because_o many_o time_n god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n suffer_v many_o mâ—n_z to_o get_v into_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v no_o worthiness_n or_o fitness_n or_o stuff_n in_o they_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v or_o furnish_v itself_o even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n also_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o for_o the_o last_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v only_o for_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o show_v as_o civil_a respect_n unto_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n thus_o of_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n follow_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v make_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subjection_n even_o to_o man_n law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v howsoever_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v for_o man_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v as_o god_n law_n do_v for_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o even_o the_o very_a conscience_n more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n proper_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n only_o to_o his_o own_o command_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o drive_v to_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n ever_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o
that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o man_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o law_n make_v by_o man_n this_o need_v explication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n act_v 5._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o first_o in_o some_o case_n magistrate_n have_v not_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v command_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o every_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o transgress_v not_o in_o these_o case_n obey_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n so_o that_o he_o must_v make_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n against_o any_o of_o these_o law_n especial_o he_o may_v command_v nothing_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n some_o instance_n will_v be_v give_v afterward_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v make_v law_n obey_v there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o these_o case_n i_o now_o maintain_v as_o if_o they_o make_v law_n in_o mere_a civil_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n require_v our_o submission_n and_o so_o iâ—_n they_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v their_o subjection_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v other_o case_n that_o have_v be_v by_o man_n of_o disease_a mind_n doubt_v of_o but_o yet_o submission_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n for_o instance_n man_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o civil_a thing_n if_o man_n law_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n injurious_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n good_n a_o prince_n make_v law_n to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a taxation_n upon_o the_o subject_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v submit_v and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v sinful_o to_o refuse_v rehoboam_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n if_o any_o object_n that_o naboth_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o vineyard_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o occasion_n of_o prince_n i_o mean_v their_o desire_n and_o their_o law_n the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v second_o naboth_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o to_o marry_v within_o his_o tribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a of_o what_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v leu._n 25.23_o num._n 36.7_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a government_n second_o in_o churchmatter_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v now_o because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o church-affaire_n and_o about_o churchman_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o proceed_v distinct_o and_o show_v first_o what_o they_o can_v do_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o what_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o as_o first_o power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church-minister_n he_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o presumption_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o uzziah_n herein_o be_v punish_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o second_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v man_n to_o believe_v his_o device_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o of_o prince_n three_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.19_o and_o therefore_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o the_o calf_n and_o ahab_n for_o baal_n and_o ahaz_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o all_o the_o king_n for_o the_o high_a place_n four_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o heb._n 5.5_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o mission_n from_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a thus_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v follow_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a now_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a good_a do_v civil_o but_o do_v spiritual_o a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o justice_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o able_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o minister_n and_o dispose_v or_o depose_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n four_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o forbid_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n have_v have_v power_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n about_o religion_n be_v plain_a moses_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v order_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n josua_n appoint_v circumcision_n josh._n 5._o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o god_n josh._n 8._o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n josh._n 24._o david_n dispose_v of_o the_o officer_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 2_o king_n 6._o solomon_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n asa_n the_o king_n make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v die_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o pasâ—over_n and_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o help_v the_o priest_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o clean_o 2_o chron._n â—0_n josias_n destroy_v the_o idol_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n
the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n and_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v other_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n faith_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use._n four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o eight_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o obtain_v any_o particular_a suit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o may_v they_o go_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v get_v great_a suit_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o needful_a thing_n psal._n 23.1_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 48.15_o and_o 74.12_o and_o 80.2_o isaiah_n 49.10_o mat._n 2.6_o revel_v 7.17_o last_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n themselves_o and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mortal_a king_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o partake_v the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o nature_n 1.12_o and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a entertain_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n every_o day_n psal._n 24_o 7_o 9_o as_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v above_o the_o have_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n this_o his_o have_v in_o supremacy_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a be_v so_o manifest_a by_o this_o text_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n prince_n be_v call_v therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a in_o place_n but_o have_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o people_n this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o over_o all_o person_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o coufute_v the_o damnable_a plead_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o claim_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a manifest_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o express_a text_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n secondlyâ—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o height_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o peter_n i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o direct_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o flat_o forbid_v dominion_n in_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o large_a beat_v down_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o churchman_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o four_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n than_o churchman_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o rule_v rom._n 13.1_o five_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n six_o it_o be_v make_v the_o express_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o magistrate_n 2_o thess._n 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o isai._n faith_n he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o call_v to_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
and_o so_o from_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o particular_a man_n estate_n do_v arâ—se_v the_o free_a or_o hard_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n beside_o this_o sin_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o through_o the_o inequality_n of_o natural_a temper_n or_o care_n of_o education_n some_o man_n be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v second_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a inclination_n only_o dispose_v to_o bondage_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o gift_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o muscovite_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n be_v servant_n yea_o slave_n by_o nature_n three_o in_o other_o nation_n many_o man_n become_v servant_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o necessity_n as_o be_v take_v in_o mercy_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o latin_n come_v up_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n be_v servi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v servati_fw-la preserve_v from_o slaughter_n in_o war_n and_o mancipia_fw-la because_o they_o be_v manu_fw-la capta_fw-la thing_n takâ—â—_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n four_o the_o horrible_a sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o ancestor_n bring_v beggary_n and_o so_o servitude_n upon_o their_o posterity_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o cam_n make_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o so_o do_v treason_n whoredom_n riotousness_n and_o prodigality_n of_o many_o parent_n undo_v their_o whole_a posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o serve_v five_o wicked_a child_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v not_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o cam_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n prov._n 17.2_o six_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n sometime_o open_a sin_n sometime_o secret_a sin_n bring_v this_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o man_n become_v servant_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o their_o service_n the_o knowledge_n or_o state_n of_o some_o science_n art_n or_o trade_n as_o many_o apprentice_n do_v seven_o sometime_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n do_v abase_v some_o man_n only_o as_o a_o trial_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v for_o other_o by_o no_o sinful_a course_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o inevitable_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o by_o piracy_n shipwreck_n fire_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v so_o humble_v either_o to_o warn_v other_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o for_o trial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o eight_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o power_n the_o master_n take_v over_o their_o bondman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o very_a life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o mere_o a_o oppression_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o life_n that_o can_v not_o give_v it_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o servitude_n by_o oppression_n and_o cruel_a landlord_n or_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o other_o man_n that_o falsify_v their_o trust_n or_o cozen_v they_o in_o bargain_v now_o the_o servant_n bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n uses_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o flee_v from_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n second_o it_o shall_v teach_v master_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n respective_o for_o though_o they_o be_v servant_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o possess_v be_v without_o life_n and_o servant_n be_v the_o live_a instrument_n of_o their_o commodity_n thâ—s_n wise_a and_o godly_a meâ—_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v it_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n 2.7_o that_o they_o have_v man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v servant_n especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v humility_n they_o shall_v run_v a_o race_n fit_v to_o their_o condition_n they_o shall_v conquer_v pride_n and_o aspire_a remember_v that_o god_n have_v abase_v they_o the_o other_o be_v they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yâ—oke_v by_o run_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n have_v take_v they_o bind_v to_o serve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n see_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n apparel_n labour_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o condition_n four_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n to_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v wicked_a man_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a servant_n too_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o sometime_o profitable_a servant_n though_o evil_a man_n all_o be_v in_o ill_a case_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o serve_v man_n now_o they_o shall_v serve_v devil_n hereafter_o and_o so_o their_o bondage_n shall_v be_v invest_v upon_o they_o without_o end_n quest._n but_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v servant_n how_o may_v a_o godly_a christian_a comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o abasement_n ans._n though_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a misery_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o consolation_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o abasement_n first_o because_o extremity_n of_o bondage_n be_v remove_v from_o servant_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n estate_n so_o as_o their_o service_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o voluntary_a too_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o master_n have_v not_o power_n of_o their_o life_n second_o because_o their_o call_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o god_n three_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v master_n by_o his_o word_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n provide_v punishment_n for_o unreasonable_a master_n four_o because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n freeman_n five_o because_o though_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n six_o because_o their_o master_n be_v their_o brethren_n in_o religion_n seven_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a law_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n eight_o before_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 31.11_o nine_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a belong_v to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ten_o because_o the_o very_a work_n that_o servant_n do_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n accept_v their_o daily_a labour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v the_o scripture_n fast_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 6.6_o eleven_o because_o they_o be_v free_v in_o that_o condition_n from_o many_o care_n see_v they_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o what_o be_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o mind_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n see_v now_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o direct_v twelve_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v wage_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n also_o eâ—hes_n 6.8_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v â—â—ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o deâ—_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v tâ—e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
if_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o to_o excuse_v if_o he_o obey_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o other_o superior_n it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o tie_v conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o difference_n will_v further_o appear_v distinct_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o man_n may_v make_v many_o law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v as_o if_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o conscience_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o dan._n 3._o now_o all_o god_n law_n bind_v second_o if_o such_o as_o be_v next_o above_o we_o in_o authority_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v three_o man_n law_n can_v only_o bind_v we_o to_o outward_a work_n or_o suffer_v they_o can_v make_v law_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o god_n law_n enjoin_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o temporary_a four_o the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n where_o they_o bind_v most_o bind_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o fear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a authority_n five_o man_n law_n ever_o bind_v with_o limitation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o hereupon_o divine_v say_v if_o man_n law_n be_v omit_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o damnify_v or_o other_o particular_a end_n cross_v or_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o conscience_n may_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n six_o some_o law_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o penal_a note_v that_o i_o say_v mere_o penal_a that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n or_o so_o utter_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v now_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o the_o penalty_n and_o do_v not_o transgress_v but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessary_a respect_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o avouch_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o best_a praise_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrongful_o first_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o endure_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v doct._n 1_o first_o that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v natural_o affect_v glory_n 〈…〉_z or_o reputation_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o action_n or_o suffering_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n set_v before_o themselves_o something_o which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o order_v themselves_o as_o here_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n too_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o dislike_v and_o correct_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o something_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o abide_v blow_n and_o this_o arise_v in_o man_n partly_o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pride_n that_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n with_o some_o thing_n they_o account_v to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o virtuous_a action_n use._n which_o may_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v one_o of_o another_o for_o no_o person_n be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o sting_v by_o disgrace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v superior_n to_o use_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n and_o care_n as_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o will_v work_v universal_o upon_o all_o nature_n doct._n 2._o usual_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o vainglory_n be_v take_v for_o true_a glory_n by_o most_o man_n thus_o man_n mistake_v that_o place_n their_o glory_n in_o idol_n and_o picture_n hos._n 10.5_o in_o epicurism_n and_o shameful_a lust_n see_v phil._n 3.19_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o sin_n hos._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o in_o russian-like_a pride_n or_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n 1_o cor._n 11.14.1_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o mischief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a psal._n 52.1_o &_o 94.4_o in_o fraudulent_a bargain_n pro._n 20.23_o in_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n memory_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.23_o in_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o religion_n as_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o in_o the_o praise_n seek_v and_o give_v by_o himself_o joh._n 7.10_o and_o 8.54_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o strife_n 2.6_o contention_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o james_n 3.14_o gal._n 5.26_o phil._n 2.3_o in_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o house_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o isa._n 48.16_o so_o here_o some_o man_n account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o they_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v in_o study_v that_o which_o be_v true_a glory_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a i_o answer_v that_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v the_o best_a glory_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n by_o a_o excellency_n psal._n 3.4_o the_o best_a glory_n be_v within_o psal._n 45.14_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a glory_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a prov._n 21.21_o consist_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n prov._n 22.4_o to_o know_v god_n jer._n 9.23_o to_o live_v so_o sincere_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o to_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n to_o the_o privilege_n &_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n jam._n 1.9_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n james_n 1.9_o to_o abound_v in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 22.12_o to_o defer_v anger_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o trespass_n prov._n 19.11_o to_o suffer_v without_o faint_v for_o religion_n ephes._n 3.13_o so_o here_o to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v doct._n 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o what_o
glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o take_v it_o patient_o the_o word_n render_v sin_v signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o swarve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o way_n there_o appoint_v where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o go_v beside_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v a_o way_n there_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o thing_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o the_o word_n sin_v that_o where_o servant_n displease_v disobey_v and_o vex_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v they_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n which_o be_v use_v to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n towards_o god_n doct._n 5._o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o blow_n they_o may_v be_v buffet_v prov._n 29.17_o 19_o doct._n 6._o man_n many_o time_n inflict_v shameful_a and_o sudden_a punishment_n for_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o here_o they_o buffet_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_a be_v it_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n against_o he_o pour_v out_o exquisite_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n to_o be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o praiseworthy_a in_o all_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n comparative_o with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o do_v whilst_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n to_o endure_v punishment_n for_o patience_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o sense_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o be_v direct_v to_o vain_a end_n as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o the_o extenuate_a or_o hide_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v also_o observe_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o doct._n 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a may_v befall_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o welldoing_a or_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o man_n suffer_v for_o welldoing_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v suffer_v always_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o goodness_n it_o may_v befall_v they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v doct._n 5._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a patient_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n doct._n 6._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v gracious_a with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n regard_v with_o god_n doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a when_o it_o be_v not_o patient_o take_v be_v not_o thankworthy_a with_o god_n though_o the_o cause_n man_n suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o praise_n when_o they_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o carry_v themselves_o impatient_o doct._n 8._o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v we_o or_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n endure_v strange_a thing_n as_o here_o servant_n that_o be_v use_v many_o time_n little_o better_a than_o beast_n yet_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n doct._n 9_o last_o it_o will_v here_o be_v note_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o welldoing_a be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o yet_o every_o such_o suffering_n be_v gracious_a before_o god_n ver._n 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n acceptation_n the_o same_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n and_o for_o these_o word_n for_o thereunto_o be_v you_o call_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_n if_o need_n do_v require_v now_o god_n call_v man_n to_o suffer_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o his_o decree_n for_o he_o have_v here_o destinate_a man_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o son_n in_o suffer_v unjust_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o again_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o call_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o sanctity_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v special_o here_o four_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o god_n by_o every_o gift_n do_v real_o call_v we_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a even_o by_o their_o particular_a call_v six_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v unjust_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o call_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n this_o last_o and_o the_o three_o way_n of_o call_v be_v especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v both_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o all_o god_n people_n or_o servant_n become_v he_o by_o call_v it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hire_v servant_n and_o make_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o nature_n even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o live_v in_o darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a as_o other_o man_n and_o re-creation_n be_v such_o a_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o can_v be_v want_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o people_n second_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a toil_n or_o power_n of_o instrument_n as_o here_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v be_v but_o to_o bid_v he_o live_v thus_o god_n can_v call_v up_o generation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o dead_a and_o forlorn_a mankind_n thus_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n three_o god_n call_v accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v call_v alike_o as_o to_o honour_n so_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n puts-in_a all_o christian_n by_o this_o call_v to_o suffer_v if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v 〈…〉_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
not_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o do_v in_o practice_n across_o their_o husband_n or_o rule_v they_o do_v we_o not_o see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n detest_v they_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ill_a favour_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o scurvy_a picture_n that_o resemble_v the_o substance_n after_o a_o vile_a fashion_n as_o man_n by_o obedience_n be_v god_n image_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n by_o obedience_n man_n image_n 8._o wife_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o the_o young_a wife_n tit._n 2.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o faith_n you_o wife_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v you_o christian_a wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v religion_n shall_v make_v you_o not_o only_o better_a woman_n but_o better_a wife_n the_o husband_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wife_n religion_n even_o in_o her_o carriage_n towards_o he_o the_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o more_o she_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o better_a she_o will_v become_v to_o her_o husband_n three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v subjection_n why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n see_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v first_o because_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o essential_o requisite_a as_o that_o which_o characteristical_o difference_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n she_o must_v love_v her_o husband_n but_o that_o be_v so_o reqâ—iâ—ed_v of_o she_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o husband_n also_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o subjection_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n so_o stand_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o praise_n as_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a provident_a chaste_a rich_a fair_a yea_o religious_a yet_o if_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o rest_n second_o because_o this_o duty_n fond_o perform_v do_v imply_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o duty_n three_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v all_o their_o duty_n into_o one_o word_n he_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n for_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v one_o word_n they_o can_v remember_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o one_o commandment_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o very_a spirit_n of_o profaneness_n as_o be_v person_n that_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v subject_a four_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o so_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n commandment_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o appoint_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v show_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o please_v their_o husband_n in_o obey_v the_o direction_n he_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o family_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v concern_v his_o profit_n or_o contentment_n as_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n his_o will_n must_v be_v her_o law_n to_o live_v by_o so_o likewise_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o reproof_n to_o amend_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o to_o avoid_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o restraint_n and_o to_o the_o order_n he_o give_v about_o her_o labour_n diet_n apparel_n company_n or_o the_o like_a strive_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o subjection_n extend_v also_o to_o that_o due_a benevolence_n the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o submit_v five_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o so_o divers_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n must_v have_v in_o it_o care_v honour_n and_o sincerity_n first_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o be_v displease_v or_o disquiet_v a_o wise_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o build_v her_o house_n pro._n 14.2_o which_o note_n that_o the_o study_n in_o every_o business_n how_o to_o set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o carpenter_n do_v study_v how_o to_o set_v every_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n in_o joint_n oh_o that_o this_o word_n study_n can_v be_v carve_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v never_o forget_v it_o what_o a_o world_n of_o unquietness_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o care_n and_o study_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n second_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o honour_n to_o their_o husband_n now_o wife_n honour_v their_o husband_n and_o show_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o by_o give_v they_o reverend_a title_n as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n and_o by_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n presence_n her_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o her_o husband_n so_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o avoid_v all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v or_o dislike_v by_o the_o husband_n and_o by_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o infirmity_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v three_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o subjection_n must_v appear_v many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ._n second_o by_o be_v subject_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o home_o as_o well_o as_o abroad_o and_o always_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n three_o by_o practise_v this_o subjection_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o her_o very_a spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o willing_o out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o her_o husband_n perform_v this_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o eph._n 5.12_o final_o she_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a though_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n or_o much_o require_v it_o even_o because_o god_n do_v require_v it_o herself_o six_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v negative_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n the_o wise_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o so_o her_o subjection_n be_v qualify_v and_o limit_v or_o lighten_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o subjection_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a with_o a_o servile_a subjection_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o many_o privilege_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o remain_v still_o companion_n and_o yoake-fellowe_n second_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o religion_n when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n wife_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 15._o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n must_v not_o compel_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o change_v her_o religion_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o again_o she_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a but_o she_o may_v admonish_v and_o advise_v her_o husband_n with_o certain_a caution_n as_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o thing_n she_o speak_v against_o be_v sinful_a and_o hurtful_a and_o withal_o that_o she_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o contempt_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o frowardness_n or_o imperiousness_n thus_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen_n 21._o 12._o again_o her_o subjection_n do_v not_o bind_v she_o to_o consent_v to_o or_o conceal_v his_o whoredom_n wherein_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n the_o husband_n duty_n follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o exposition_n show_v how_o they_o must_v do_v it_o viz._n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o honour_v they_o 3._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v careful_o and_o continual_o well_o use_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v both_o alike_a heir_n of_o god_n grace_n 3._o because_o else_o their_o prayer_n and_o god_n service_n will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n likewise_o second_o the_o term_n of_o application_n you_o three_o the_o person_n charge_v husband_n four_o the_o duty_n impose_v viz._n dwell_v with_o they_o likewise_o this_o term_n bind_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o god_n do_v charge_n husband_n to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n now_o if_o god_n charge_v the_o husband_n it_o import_v that_o evil_a husband_n must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v though_o no_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v they_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o give_v they_o this_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v such_o husband_n as_o be_v censure_v without_o cause_n god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o their_o charge_n know_v their_o integrity_n whatsoever_o foolish_a wife_n object_n or_o a_o vain_a world_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o in_o general_a god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v the_o careful_a behaviour_n of_o good_a husband_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v husband_n charge_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o first_o place_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v to_o husband_n he_o first_o by_o his_o precept_n inform_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o face_n and_o show_v he_o a_o pattern_n how_o he_o shall_v walk_v towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o thing_n last_o speak_v have_v usual_o the_o great_a and_o long_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v sound_o careful_a of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o well-being_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o well-doing_n of_o both_o man_n and_o wife_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o husband_n right_a behaviour_n if_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v well_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o husband_n what_o shall_v she_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o he_o give_v a_o ill_a pattern_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v light_a if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v ignorant_a and_o careless_a what_o safety_n can_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o beside_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n will_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o husband_n do_v in_o the_o family_n either_o in_o child_n or_o servant_n quest._n 2._o but_o why_o be_v husband_n charge_v with_o so_o few_o word_n ans._n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o discretion_n say_v less_o to_o superior_n to_o avoid_v provocation_n of_o irreligious_a husband_n and_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o wife_n so_o large_o instruct_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o and_o further_o ever_o the_o short_a their_o lesson_n be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o not_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o exact_a both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o you_o husband_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o speak_v direct_o to_o himself_o god_n do_v single_a they_o out_o to_o hear_v their_o charge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o name_v they_o in_o particular_a husband_n the_o person_n charge_v be_v husband_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n that_o import_v that_o special_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n invest_v the_o man_n in_o prerogative_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o that_o union_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o husband_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o use_v some_o motive_n to_o such_o husband_n as_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o charge_n the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o text_n afterward_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v withal_o but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o motive_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o four_o fountain_n 1._o from_o commandment_n duty_n and_o there_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o command_v they_o and_o how_o who_o command_v they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o mark_v first_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o their_o law_n of_o walk_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o man_n law_n but_o by_o god_n own_o law_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o great_a apostle_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o high_a ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o give_v husband_n their_o charge_n three_o it_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o move_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v himself_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o therefore_o do_v practice_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o husband_n mightwith_o comfort_n undertake_v this_o task_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o they_o he_o first_o charge_v their_o wife_n before_o he_o charâ—â—tâ—_n they_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v a_o long_a charge_n to_o the_o wife_n &_o but_o a_o short_a charge_n to_o they_o 2._o from_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v their_o wife_n head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o order_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v god_n have_v make_v the_o wife_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n and_o preservation_n 3._o from_o their_o prerogative_n god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a power_n more_o than_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v head_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o show_v in_o the_o family_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n christ_n part_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o they_o be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v they_o shame_v he_o by_o act_v folly_n passion_n pride_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v christ_n do_v so_o to_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o most_o thing_n leave_v the_o husband_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o control_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v he_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o family_n his_o household_n be_v a_o little_a kingdom_n or_o a_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o have_v great_a supremacy_n and_o if_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heaven_n 4._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o husband_n but_o make_v so_o and_o make_v so_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o his_o wife_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n to_o adam_n yea_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o who_o with_o so_o much_o desire_n he_o long_v after_o and_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o especial_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o covenant_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n for_o this_o thing_n yea_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o
have_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o must_v the_o corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o diviâ—es_n general_o agree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o person_n in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o marriage_n after_o with_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o such_o dwell_n together_o be_v whoredom_n zanchius_n bring_v reason_n for_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o common_a law_n 4._o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n or_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o free_a conâ—ent_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n with_o child_n under_o age_n or_o with_o mad_a man_n or_o person_n that_o be_v drink_v when_o they_o give_v consent_n and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a these_o be_v nullity_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bond_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v error_n personae_fw-la a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o one_o person_n and_o another_o person_n be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o leah_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n to_o jacob_n divine_n agree_v that_o jacob_n may_v have_v reject_v leah_n and_o that_o his_o own_o consent_n afterward_o do_v only_o bind_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o error_n about_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v no_o nullity_n if_o a_o man_n contract_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o bond_n woman_n or_o he_o think_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o rich_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o poor_a woman_n these_o error_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o nullity_n he_o must_v live_v with_o she_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v with_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o and_o incurable_o unapt_a for_o marriage_n this_o marriage_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eunuch_n some_o kind_n of_o incurable_a palsy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o about_o this_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n among_o divine_n zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n go_v further_o and_o pronounce_v nullity_n in_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v yea_o and_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n he_o bring_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n before_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v or_o celebrate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v any_o notorious_a contagious_a disease_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incurable_a as_o the_o elephantiasis_n or_o worse_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n or_o the_o like_a because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o party_n clear_a and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n ordain_v not_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o mischief_n but_o a_o help_n if_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n yea_o he_o incline_v to_o those_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o infidel_n as_o a_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o nullity_n he_o give_v many_o probable_a reason_n and_o quote_v divers_a author_n for_o the_o opinion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o especial_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o much_o less_o have_v i_o attain_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o think_v veneficium_fw-la versus_fw-la hanc_fw-la witchcraft_n disable_n a_o man_n towards_o that_o woman_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n thus_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nullity_n for_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n i_o think_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n bind_v peremptory_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n make_v a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o cohabitation_n but_o free_v from_o it_o and_o must_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o any_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o believer_n the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o believer_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o only_a if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v she_o depart_v and_o so_o by_o the_o wilful_a departure_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o divine_n conceive_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nullity_n but_o not_o a_o divorce_n but_o then_o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o every_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n nor_o every_o person_n that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v about_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o the_o disertion_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o inevitable_a than_o the_o party_n disert_v be_v free_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o cohabitation_n free_v i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o diserted_a return_n and_o if_o he_o never_o return_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v for_o ever_o free_a thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n i_o take_v it_o here_o mean_v that_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a husband_n have_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o husband_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o so_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o cohabitation_n this_o knowledge_n do_v charge_n upon_o husband_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o man_n mention_n this_o grace_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n or_o a_o great_a treasure_n may_v appear_v divers_a way_n first_o respect_n by_o the_o seat_n and_o use_v of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v he_o by_o his_o inward_a understanding_n to_o see_v excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v sense_n to_o discern_v thing_n without_o we_o but_o this_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o understand_a power_n to_o see_v admirable_a thing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a light_n it_o show_v a_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o reveal_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o no_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o second_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n claim_v a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v riches_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 9_o 2d_o and_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o special_a friendship_n to_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o god_n give_v jacob_n a_o great_a portion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 1_o four_o by_o the_o account_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o father_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o
bear_v it_o 396_o the_o wicked_a usual_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 456_o example_n excellent_a document_n from_o the_o word_n example_n 519_o 520_o ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o in_o what_o case_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o 522_o two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n 620_o when_o a_o example_n bind_v 621_o excel_v the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o f_o faith_n it_o do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o what_o faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v we_o 47_o how_o to_o show_v it_o in_o affliction_n 65_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o then_o ibid._n seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n 60_o faith_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n 155_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n also_o 156_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n 282_o its_o necessity_n ibid._n mark_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n 290_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a 291_o the_o christian_n continual_a use_n of_o faith_n 157_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o comfort_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v 158_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o help_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 161_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o than_o in_o god_n iâ—_n vain_a 162_o faithful_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v â—â—_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o affliction_n 66_o the_o faithful_a bow_n precious_a in_o god_n sight_n ibid._n family_n vide_fw-la household_n what_o make_v a_o family_n happy_a 484_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o family_n duty_n ibid._n why_o inferior_n be_v first_o command_v family_n duty_n 485_o fashion_n fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n have_v seven_o thing_n in_o it_o 115_o father_n how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o his_o affection_n be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v first_o free_a second_o tender_a three_o constant_a 12_o so_o iâ—_n his_o provision_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o first_o attendance_n second_o diet_n three_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n four_a portion_n ibid._n of_o what_o excellency_n god_n fatherly_a love_n iâ—_n first_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n second_o to_o carnal_a man_n three_o to_o earthly_a father_n 13_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n 492_o fear_n three_o sort_n of_o it_o first_o worldly_a second_o servile_a three_o filial_a 134_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o 480_o six_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 480_o 481_o motive_n to_o get_v this_o fear_n 481_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_n god_n 481_o 482_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 482_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o servile_a fear_n 597_o 598_o a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 598_o 599_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o fear_n 600_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n 601_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o fight_n vide_fw-la war_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o fight_n 385_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o fight_n 387_o flesh._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n how_o they_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 366._o as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o fool_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n 459_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n ibid._n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n 462_o 463_o foreknowledge_n vide_fw-la prescience_n 3._o vide_fw-la foresight_n 149_o foresight_n vide_fw-la foreknowledge_n 8_o three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 149_o 150_o foundation_n diverse_o accept_v 151_o christ_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 247_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 250_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o freedom_n vide_fw-la liberty_n from_o what_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a 467_o to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a 468_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 469_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 469_o 470_o hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o frowardness_n reason_n against_o frowardness_n both_o in_o master_n and_o servant_n 494_o 495_o help_v against_o it_o ibid._n frowardness_n how_o odious_a show_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 615_o g_o generation_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o corporeal_a second_o metaphysical_a three_o singular_a 30_o three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o alike_o 31_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n 316_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o gird_n we_o must_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 103._o etc._n etc._n eight_o rule_n for_o it_o ibid._n glory_n glorify_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 404_o how_o of_o we_o in_o general_a how_o in_o particular_a 406_o motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n 408_o 409_o help_v thereto_o ibid._n the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n two_o way_n establish_v 411_o four_o caveat_n for_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o wherein_o true_a glory_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n 197_o god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n 8_o 9_o 10_o how_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n 410_o help_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n 411_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n 529_o and_o thereby_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n 530_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a 531_o rule_n of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ib._n godly_a the_o godly_a disperse_v and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 6_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o 314_o how_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o be_v god_n heir_n 645_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n 178_o godliness_n it_o have_v many_o let_n 102_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n fourteen_o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 102_o 103_o gospel_n the_o word_n take_v divers_a way_n 90_o 91_o eight_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n 91_o eight_o thing_n require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o it_o ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 92_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n 92_o 93_o grace_n what_o and_o how_o it_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 27_o 28_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v multiply_v 28_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 8_o how_o we_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n by_o do_v four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 109_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o seven_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n grace_n in_o show_v mercy_n 111_o why_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n 112_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n 338_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n 665_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 666_o what_o privilege_n such_o have_v as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n ibid._n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n 667_o grass_n man_n life_n be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194._o etc._n etc._n grow_v growth_n divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 232_o in_o what_o grace_n christian_n ought_v to_o grow_v 233_o 234_o help_v thereto_o 234_o lâ—ts_n
therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o be_v both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_n why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o divers_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o hardship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impured_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o christian_n and_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o possible_a profitablenesse_n of_o conversation_n four_o by_o their_o contentation_n what_o shall_v they_o fear_v or_o what_o shall_v discontent_n they_o have_v noâ—_n god_n give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n five_o by_o subdue_a carnal_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v christian_n fear_v the_o face_n of_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a king_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n priesthood_n the_o four_o thing_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o priesthood_n which_o note_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n esâ—_n 61.6_o rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o first_o either_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n or_o second_o the_o specialty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o which_o order_n every_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n second_o and_o for_o the_o specialty_n of_o favour_n import_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n divers_a prerogative_n be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a import_v separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o god_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n &_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n second_o it_o import_v nearness_n &_o constancy_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n live_v in_o god_n house_n and_o stand_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o people_n else_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a spiritual_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o enjoy_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n satiate_v with_o fatness_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n jer._n 31.14_o uses_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v serve_v first_o for_o consolation_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o three_o for_o great_a reproof_n first_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v godly_a and_o careful_a christian_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o hence_o know_v that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o godly_a employment_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v special_o comfort_v fearful_a christian_n against_o one_o scruple_n they_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o they_o doubt_v their_o access_n they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n why_o this_o word_n priesthood_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o for_o it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o come_v before_o god_n the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n as_o first_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o a_o care_n of_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n a_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v other_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o as_o dumb_a minister_n
be_v to_o be_v dislike_v so_o be_v dumb_a christian_n too_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a disposition_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v man_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o shall_v christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.2_o 15._o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o see_v it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v on_o the_o note_n of_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v daily_o employ_v but_o then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o service_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o â—as_v i_o â—aidâ—_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a vers_n 5._o only_o for_o the_o present_n remember_v these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v worth_a nothing_o without_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o on_o and_o this_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o second_o that_o thou_o must_v have_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o fire_n be_v holy_a affection_n mark_n 9_o three_o that_o in_o all_o thy_o sacrifice_n thou_o must_v keep_v out_o leaven_n now_o the_o spiritual_a leaven_n that_o mar_v thy_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o malice_n second_o any_o notable_a wickedness_n three_o evil_a opinion_n four_a worldly_a grief_n and_o passion_n which_o like_o leaven_n sour_v the_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o seconâ—_o principal_a use_n use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v fire_n but_o no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o can_v sacrifice_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o knowledge_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v justification_n by_o christ_n but_o either_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o fire_n the_o rich_a among_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o all_o sort_n neglect_v prayer_n and_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o serve_v god_n without_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o rebuke_v they_o bring_v for_o matter_n the_o right_a sacrifice_n sometime_o and_o they_o have_v fire_n too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n many_o time_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unwarrant_v they_o do_v good_a duty_n in_o a_o ill_a manner_n or_o spend_v their_o zeal_n on_o tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o right_n four_o fearful_a christian_n be_v here_o reprove_v because_o when_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o fire_n too_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o atonement_n may_v come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o five_o prerogative_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a many_o way_n some_o be_v less_o principal_a some_o be_v more_o principal_a way_n first_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o calling_n god_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o create_v they_o to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o second_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sect_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n for_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o their_o brethren_n be_v holy_a brethren_n heb._n 4.1_o three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o law_n no_o people_n have_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o exact_a law_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o error_n in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19_o prov._n 8.5_o 6._o four_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o sign_n they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o righteousness_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v unholy_a and_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christian_n holy_a by_o baptism_n sacramental_o five_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a holy_a because_o separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a but_o chief_o the_o godly_a excel_v for_o holiness_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o justification_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o sanctification_n they_o have_v holiness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o practice_n holiness_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o by_o inchoation_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v or_o mean_o account_v of_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o three_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v require_v three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o hope_n because_o they_o look_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o action_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n jesus_n except_v but_o i_o conceit_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o holiness_n consist_v either_o of_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o vivification_n about_o qualify_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o holiness_n vivification_n also_o be_v exercise_v either_o about_o new_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o conversation_n i_o take_v it_o the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o people_n be_v like_o the_o believe_a christian_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o conversation_n uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v burden_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o be_v show_v before_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a head_n and_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o justification_n and_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a in_o sanctification_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v reason_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o so_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o than_o be_v his_o own_o before_o his_o call_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v much_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o second_o they_o shall_v much_o thereby_o advance_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n phil._n 1.27_o three_o because_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a conversation_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v all_o fair_a work_n and_o good_a for_o we_o whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o
the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o those_o work_n they_o call_v counsel_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o work_v good_a which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o phineâ—â—_n his_o work_n in_o slay_v the_o fornicator_n and_o mary_n work_n in_o anoint_v christ_n unto_o the_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n mat._n 26.10_o and_o abraham_n work_v in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o have_v noâ—_n warrant_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v warrant_v by_o extraordinary_a call_n thereto_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o superstitious_a person_n do_v without_o warrant_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o do_v some_o work_n add_v much_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o goodness_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o charitable_a &_o religious_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v good_a work_n because_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o live_v pollute_v in_o his_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n do_v in_o the_o weekday_n be_v good_a work_n but_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v evil_a work_n so_o work_v do_v too_o late_o be_v not_o good_a as_o their_o prayer_n that_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v they_o prov._n 1_o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o use_n of_o work_n be_v respect_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n become_v they_o be_v good_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n thus_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n the_o good_a work_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a now_o concern_v those_o good_a work_n i_o propound_v divers_a thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o work_n can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n or_o what_o work_v we_o may_v account_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v do_v work_n that_o god_n will_v account_v good_a and_o those_o rule_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n work_n or_o else_o all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.10_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o else_o his_o work_n be_v not_o right_o but_o pollute_v tit._n 1._o ult_n prov._n 21.8_o the_o people_n that_o do_v good_a work_n must_v be_v purify_v unto_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o prepare_v to_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o second_o his_o work_n must_v be_v warrant_v and_o require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o direct_v unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o he_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n in_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o work_n be_v pollute_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o this_o right_a end_n be_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n only_o or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n four_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o can_v cause_v our_o work_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n first_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.21_o second_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o when_o we_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 3.17_o and_o four_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v five_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o repentance_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o work_n of_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o daily_o judge_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o his_o call_n fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n his_o work_n do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o belove_a sin_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v pollute_v esa._n 1_o six_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o constraint_n or_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o punishment_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n or_o force_v from_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o account_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o do_v mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o to_o love_v mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o and_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o do_v his_o service_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n seven_o his_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v to_o intend_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o or_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mercy_n to_o promise_v to_o contribute_v or_o to_o begin_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v not_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v some_o remorse_n or_o utter_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o confession_n or_o pray_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v repent_v still_o till_o he_o have_v sound_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o reform_v his_o way_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a in_o any_o work_n god_n set_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 4.3_o 4._o eight_o his_o work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o fruit_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o good_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o other_o calling_n every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v do_v those_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n which_o not_o only_o concern_v a_o penitent_a life_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v to_o